life_n to_o appear_v in_o god_n cause_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o little_a child_n take_v up_o a_o weapon_n and_o sight_n against_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o you_o know_v what_o zeal_n be_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v they_o but_o use_v god_n argument_n and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n he_o press_v hard_a after_o the_o mark_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v eschew_v every_o evil_n if_o he_o find_v any_o lust_n rise_v he_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o get_v it_o down_o again_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o company_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o courtesy_n to_o see_v who_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o other_o will_v not_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n and_o difficulty_n but_o come_v what_o can_v come_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o god_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o zeal_n may_v be_v take_v off_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n you_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n be_v they_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o wing_n be_v off_o the_o bird_n can_v fly_v now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v all_o their_o zeal_n but_o their_o affection_n rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o but_o a_o little_a remain_v and_o that_o little_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v what_o a_o poor_a heartless_a lifeless_a creature_n be_v asa_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 16._o that_o pass_n that_o though_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o he_o yet_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o stir_v nay_o they_o be_v stir_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n and_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o relent_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o horrible_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o he_o when_o joab_n send_v he_o word_n that_o vriah_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o burst_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v affect_v with_o remorse_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o oh_o say_v he_o tell_v joab_n the_o sword_n kill_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 25._o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v this_o shame_n david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o blush_v nay_o he_o be_v impudent_a he_o dare_v let_v his_o servant_n know_v it_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o villainy_n he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o fetch_v i_o the_o woman_n 2_o sam._n 11._o again_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o may_v go_v to_o they_o but_o with_o poor_a delight_n what_o poor_a delight_n do_v you_o think_v david_n have_v in_o good_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o blockish_a and_o sear_a heart_n he_o have_v again_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o desire_n and_o yearning_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o the_o have_v of_o those_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o pray_v so_o cold_o as_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v teach_v god_n to_o deny_v he_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o fear_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o marvellous_a venturous_a and_o bold_a he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o sin_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o come_v near_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o temptation_n again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o have_v hardly_o any_o love_n at_o all_o to_o god_n as_o christ_n complain_v of_o simon_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o complain_v he_o love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a luke_n 7._o 44._o sc_n in_o one_o word_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v even_o senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v show_v this_o in_o divers_a example_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o patriarch_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n afterward_o fling_v he_o into_o a_o ditch_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o arrow_n unto_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o but_o be_v they_o sensible_a of_o this_o or_o move_v at_o it_o no_o but_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v do_v gen._n 37._o so_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o text_n show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v their_o heart_n smite_v they_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n do_v it_o work_v any_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n no_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod._n 32._o 6._o so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o horrible_a heinous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n sin_n which_o deserve_a death_n by_o the_o law_n his_o fault_n be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n he_o have_v wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v not_o a_o young_a man_n but_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n he_o be_v no_o novice_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o a_o old_a disciple_n and_o one_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n â—â—e_v that_o be_v the_o most_o note_a man_n in_o all_o israel_n for_o forwardness_n for_o god_n one_o that_o as_o himself_o confess_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o his_o teacher_n these_o do_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v be_v he_o sensible_a of_o this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o father_n his_o bastard_n upon_o vriah_n vriah_n have_v be_v a_o great_a whiie_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o must_v have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o down_o to_o his_o house_n now_o think_v he_o if_o i_o can_v but_o get_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o child_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o not_o i_o nay_o whâ—n_n vriah_n speak_v word_n that_o may_v have_v burst_v his_o bowel_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o gracious_a answer_n he_o give_v he_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 11._o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o seek_v god_n then_o look_v after_o my_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v my_o body_n now_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o david_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v
shall_v sâ—â—rch_v we_o oâ—t_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o bosom_n and_o never_o to_o â—ansick_a thâ—m_n from_o â—ay_n to_o day_n never_o to_o inquire_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o we_o may_v reforâ—â—_n ourselves_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n to_o search_v we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o â—ill_v do_v will_v say_v job_n then_o when_o affliction_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o work_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o you_o may_v be_v find_v upright_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v yourselves_o finis_fw-la 2_o tim_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o have_v give_v we_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v save_v we_o 2._o he_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v timothy_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n certain_o have_v salvation_n complete_o and_o full_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o now_o he_o illustrate_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o then_o 2_o by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n what_o to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o paul_n and_o for_o timothy_n he_o do_v here_o express_v this_o three_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a cause_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o who_o cause_n the_o remove_n of_o false_a cause_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o 2_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o according_a to_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n last_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2_o it_o be_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n last_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v here_o first_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o point_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n call_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o calling_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v people_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o call_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a communion_n with_o himself_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v he_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v call_v all_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o mat._n 22._o 9_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v all_o that_o they_o find_v to_o the_o marriage_n second_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v inward_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o call_v how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v go_v along_o with_o god_n minister_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ke_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v three_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n of_o call_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o some_o efficacy_n it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o some_o kindâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o man_n mat._n 22._o 12._o he_o be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o râ—sâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o he_o come_v but_o he_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n nâ—w_o one_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v call_v but_o 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o the_o call_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o different_a call_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o god_n own_o purpose_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o come_v home_o this_o be_v purpose_n a_o call_n to_o god_n purpose_n the_o call_n here_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o god_n call_v they_o so_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n god_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n indeed_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o absolute_a intention_n to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o business_n second_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n own_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v another_o difference_n another_o how_o one_o calling_n differ_v from_o another_o wherein_o this_o call_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n too_o god_n call_v the_o light_n and_o it_o come_v god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o god_n call_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v so_o when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v a_o man_n powerful_o he_o do_v power_n in_o divine_a instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o touch_n that_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v and_o
shall_v and_o will_v know_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o put_v in_o divine_a thing_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o know_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o seed_n into_o he_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o ointment_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v and_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o holy_a anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o three_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a call_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n and_o so_o away_o a_o call_n for_o a_o year_n caâ—l_n god_n call_v be_v a_o effectual_a caâ—l_n and_o so_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a call_n he_o never_o leave_v call_v of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v home_o to_o he_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v call_v you_o and_o do_v call_v you_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v call_v you_o heretofore_o and_o make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o call_n he_o will_v still_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o people_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o divers_a particular_n first_o because_o a_o man_n then_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o his_o life_n even_o from_o past_a then_o a_o man_n may_v reflect_v on_o his_o life_n past_a his_o cradle_n to_o this_o day_n even_o before_o his_o call_n and_o see_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o before_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o his_o former_a time_n and_o space_n he_o have_v live_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n gal._n 1._o 15._o who_o have_v separate_v i_o say_v he_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o say_v he_o even_o from_o my_o mother_n belly_n psal_n 22._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o david_n be_v convert_v then_o but_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v back_o all_o along_o even_o to_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o trace_v god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o very_a bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n second_o this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o who_o promise_n this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n than_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v it_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v we_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v look_v how_o many_o god_n call_v so_o many_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o strength_n and_o direction_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o complete_a work_n of_o it_o all_o these_o promise_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v or_o purchase_v for_o his_o people_n three_o it_o do_v sweeten_v all_o god_n promise_n to_o a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v hear_v such_o admirable_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o affect_v people_n man_n it_o sweeten_v the_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dry_a chip_n though_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o they_o sin_n through_o frailty_n what_o promise_v they_o have_v to_o help_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n what_o promise_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o employment_n what_o promise_v to_o sustain_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o out_o i_o say_v though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o people_n thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119._o 103._o yet_o general_o people_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v such_o thing_n the_o heart_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o they_o think_v with_o francis_n spera_n i_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n people_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v little_a comfort_n little_a sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n four_o if_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o help_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o when_o david_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thou_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n lord_n save_v i_o lord_n help_v i_o pray_v it_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v i_o be_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n this_o do_v exceed_o help_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o with_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o man_n question_n his_o effectual_a call_n every_o petition_n a_o man_n put_v up_o it_o be_v choke_v a_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o paul_n be_v convert_v say_v god_n to_o ananias_n behold_v now_o he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o paul_n have_v pray_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o no_o man_n in_o judea_n pray_v more_o than_o he_o but_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o observe_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o and_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o they_o behold_v now_o he_o pray_v five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n action_n knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n a_o help_n to_o good_a action_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o gideon_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o judg._n 6._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a call_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v call_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n this_o help_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a action_n than_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o â—_o father_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o say_v then_o a_o man_n may_v take_v god_n name_n into_o his_o mouth_n god_n challenge_v the_o wicked_a for_o do_v of_o it_o without_o his_o call_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o dâ—_n to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v
it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a horror_n to_o i_o it_o make_v my_o very_a flesh_n to_o shiver_v and_o my_o soul_n to_o quake_v to_o think_v what_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o nay_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n reveal_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o rend_v the_o kall_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o tame_v and_o pull_v they_o to_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v his_o yoke_n last_o because_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o profess_o of_o any_o man_n conversation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o conversation_n bâ—t_v example_n 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o reveal_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o manasses_n he_o do_v mighty_o afflict_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o outward_a affliction_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o misery_n upon_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n as_o with_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n you_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o can_v make_v her_o tear_n trickle_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o she_o before_o she_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n hearer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v they_o repent_v evangelical_o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n deal_v first_o he_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o hew_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o do_v lay_v about_o he_o to_o detect_v their_o misery_n and_o reveal_v to_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n nay_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o send_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n who_o before_o he_o haâ—_n persecute_v and_o scorn_v and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o rend_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o burst_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v about_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 26_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o object_n work_n lydia_n she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n at_o first_o and_o be_v a_o convert_n present_o act._n 6._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v with_o cornâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n â—eter_a oâ—â—ned_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o while_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o holy_a ghâ—sâ—_n selâ—_n on_o they_o all_o act._n 10._o 24._o therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o man_n conversion_n and_o calling_n home_o be_v not_o usher_v by_o this_o legal_a work_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o answ_n say_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o gâ—_n before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o â—peaâ—e_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n â—ome_o and_o what_o method_n he_o use_v in_o do_v they_o good_a first_o he_o use_v the_o work_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o omit_v it_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thâ—â—g_n in_o lydia_n and_o cornelius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n in_o lida_n be_v plain_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v 〈…〉_o efore_o this_o evangelical_a work_n come_v she_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n before_o 〈…〉_o g_o â—here_o be_v something_o go_v before_o this_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n another_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n before_o she_o hear_v this_o sermon_n resort_v to_o paul_n to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o preparatory_a work_n before_o paul_n convert_v she_o and_o wrought_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o set_v time_n apart_o extraordinary_o to_o seek_v god_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n for_o who_o do_v he_o call_v to_o meet_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o sermon_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o get_v they_o thither_o well_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v his_o people_n legal_o before_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n why_o god_n thus_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n justice_n reas_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n be_v because_o god_n will_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o redemption_n show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o it_o he_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v justice_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o but_o justice_n shall_v show_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o misery_n he_o have_v wade_v through_o for_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v â—ee_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o abhor_v unquity_n what_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n and_o deliver_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o will_v have_v all_o lie_v a_o bleed_a under_o this_o curse_n and_o mark_v what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v thou_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o fire_n sunshiny_a day_n afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v against_o he_o there_o
they_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o hope_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v something_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n that_o aim_v at_o and_o include_v this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o woeing_n of_o christ_n hos_n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n woe_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v christ_n these_o thing_n allure_v a_o man_n here_o be_v this_o work_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o neuter_n before_o the_o soul_n believe_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bend_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o resign_v myself_o to_o believe_v do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v believe_v second_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 19_o before_o the_o babe_n be_v organise_v there_o be_v seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o generation_n so_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o prodigal_a before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 15._o 16._o what_o make_v he_o do_v this_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 13._o that_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o lord_n sow_n seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o break_v forth_o into_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o waâ—â—ings_n for_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o hope_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n come_v from_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grace_v full_o and_o complete_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n the_o hope_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v apprehension_n 2._o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o send_v he_o after_o god_n and_o make_v he_o trace_v he_o up_o and_o down_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v it_o already_o or_o else_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o and_o hope_n undoubted_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a kind_n of_o reformation_n outward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o hope_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imaginary_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o vanish_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o lurch_n but_o this_o hope_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o look_v out_o to_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n despair_n reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v all_o along_o in_o despair_n when_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n in_o regard_n thereof_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n will_v altogether_o despair_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o aggravate_v all_o his_o sinfulness_n a_o man_n will_v sink_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n he_o do_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 57_o 16_o 17._o lest_o their_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v let_v my_o wrath_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o revive_n into_o their_o heart_n their_o very_a spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o sink_v under_o i_o they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v therefore_o god_n put_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v help_v their_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o ire_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o filthiness_n from_o the_o womb_n till_o now_o and_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o this_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v his_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o stout_a creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o halter_n and_o hang_v himself_o then_o undergo_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n he_o put_v in_o this_o support_a hope_n to_o stay_v he_o up_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v second_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_v it_o will_v utter_o disable_v a_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v from_o look_v after_o heaven_n man_n from_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n conceive_v no_o hope_n this_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o man_n will_v not_o toil_n for_o nothing_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o see_v any_o hope_n this_o do_v ever_o vale_n a_o man_n it_o make_v a_o man_n rather_o despair_v it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v as_o common_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o strict_a way_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mercy_n like_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n â—â—ve_v have_v love_v our_o owâ—_n lust_n and_o after_o they_o we_o will_v go_v when_o people_n have_v not_o hope_v to_o get_v through_o this_o make_v they_o desperate_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a many_o a_o man_n have_v say_v so_o i_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n once_o to_o be_v precise_a but_o the_o further_o i_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o worse_o i_o be_v and_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v a_o man_n mad_a when_o people_n find_v humiliation_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wade_v through_o and_o
be_v but_o a_o poor_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o king_n ransom_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o god_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n and_o he_o work_v it_o first_o hope_n use_v 3_o inform_v how_o god_n woe_n 〈…〉_o this_o hope_n 1._o by_o root_a out_o all_o vain_a hope_n by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o vain_a hope_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a when_o god_n bring_v in_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n when_o god_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v a_o better_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n before_o have_v a_o vain_a hope_n he_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v civil_a and_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n and_o many_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o legal_a work_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n he_o throw_v out_o all_o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v his_o law_n like_o a_o great_a ordnance_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o strike_v he_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n all_o his_o vain_a hope_n be_v nothing_o and_o still_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v gather_v false_a hope_n and_o return_v to_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n throw_v they_o out_o still_o and_o put_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n tender_v this_o to_o every_o creature_n gospel_n 2._o by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o particular_a look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o make_v he_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n from_o he_o act_v 3._o 4_o 5._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o mind_v the_o gospel_n and_o regard_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o what_o it_o say_v for_o people_n let_v these_o thing_n slip_v but_o when_o god_n work_v this_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v as_o if_o it_o look_v at_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o have_v sound_a hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o gentleman_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o purse_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o will_v give_v he_o something_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o soul_n see_v he_o tender_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n he_o cast_v a_o look_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o affect_v and_o draw_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o wean_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_a he_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n you_o know_v there_o impossibility_n 3._o by_o remove_v all_o impossibility_n be_v abundance_n of_o impossibility_n that_o appear_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n a_o man_n then_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o christ_n no_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o strict_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n ever_o to_o attain_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o impossibility_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n go_v along_o with_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n before_o regeneration_n itself_o before_o that_o hope_n that_o proceed_v from_o justify_v faith_n so_o these_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v before_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v something_o whereby_o it_o see_v a_o possibility_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n as_o this_o let_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o diminish_v it_o but_o hope_n use_v 4._o labour_v not_o to_o diminish_v this_o hope_n let_v it_o grow_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v this_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v the_o least_o crevice_n or_o cranny_n of_o it_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o it_o let_v we_o tender_v it_o cherish_v it_o for_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o let_v go_v our_o corruption_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v this_o hope_n once_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v it_o let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o blow_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o helmet_n on_o the_o devil_n will_v say_v have_v you_o any_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n have_v such_o a_o vile_a curse_a heart_n you_o be_v better_o give_v all_o over_o for_o your_o better_n have_v miss_v it_o now_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o nay_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o faith_n he_o shall_v cherish_v this_o more_o and_o more_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n cherish_v it_o god_n quest_n how_o may_v this_o hope_n be_v cherish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v my_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v my_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n may_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o astonish_v o_o say_v they_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v oh_o say_v christ_n look_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a with_o mâ—n_z it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n aâ—â—â—e_n have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v look_v after_o mercy_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o for_o a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o say_v he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a second_o look_v to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o indifferency_n and_o universality_n promise_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o freeness_n indifferency_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o they_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n esay_n 55._o 1._o when_o a_o dole_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o at_o the_o door_n why_o may_v not_o every_o beggar_n hope_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o mercy_n be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o god_n door_n for_o it_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o look_v up_o with_o hope_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v but_o see_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈…〉_o she_o then_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o above_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a soul_n that_o
so_o indifferent_o why_o shall_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o sac_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o so_o many_o seal_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v it_o so_o free_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o the_o indifferent_o of_o it_o to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n put_v power_n into_o the_o promise_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n &_o fire_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v when_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a promise_n and_o such_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o so_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o that_o do_v but_o rest_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o promise_n before_o a_o maâ—s_a eye_n and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o thou_o believe_v here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v favour_n here_o be_v pardon_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v strength_n here_o be_v wis_v 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n here_o be_v wisdom_n for_o thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o thou_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n for_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o s_o 〈…〉_o have_v it_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o take_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n first_o propound_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o a_o vile_a sinner_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o i_o have_v a_o curse_a spirit_n within_o i_o but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n to_o subdue_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o say_v of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a call_n and_o hold_v the_o promise_n afresh_o before_o they_o as_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v b_o 〈…〉_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v abraham_n go_v not_o away_o from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o where_o else_o thou_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o i_o i_o be_o god_n almâ—gâ—ty_n believe_v in_o i_o keep_v by_o i_o go_v not_o from_o i_o but_o walk_v before_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o child_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_z because_o the_o promise_n breed_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o first_o why_o this_o act_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o â—â—theâ—_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n hear_v it_o and_o so_o come_v second_o what_o speech_n this_o be_v which_o the_o soul_n hear_v and_o so_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o voice_n or_o no._n first_o why_o this_o act_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o speak_v quest_n 1._o why_o be_v this_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 1._o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v first_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o he_o come_v to_o send_v they_o to_o to_o the_o father_n go_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o no_o christ_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v run_v to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v you_o no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o be_v unaproachable_a no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o mat._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a doctor_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o second_o not_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o work_n trinity_n 2._o note_n â—hough_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o woâ—ks_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v now_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o imagine_v sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n draw_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o and_o when_o it_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o justify_v it_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n intend_v any_o such_o construction_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n for_o as_o this_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o john_n 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n when_o i_o be_o list_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n hear_v the_o father_n so_o it_o hear_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 5._o 25._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o conceit_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sometime_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o now_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o put_v in_o this_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o mean_v their_o utter_a inability_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o may_v be_v will_v have_v say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o spirit_n draw_v he_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v indevidable_a it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o look_v what_o one_o work_n all_o work_n one_o act_n flow_v from_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o work_n they_o all_o do_v the_o same_o work_n for_o any_o further_a meaning_n of_o this_o i_o know_v not_o any_o warrant_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o preach_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o voice_n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n preach_v soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v you_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o here_o be_v any_o voice_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o notional_a when_o man_n dream_v of_o any_o other_o relation_n beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o open_v a_o man_n sense_n second_o in_o remove_v a_o man_n lameness_n and_o inability_n sense_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o open_n a_o a_o man_n sense_n first_o in_o open_v a_o
kill_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o performance_n they_o must_v have_v life_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o home_n no_o grace_n at_o home_n no_o understanding_n at_o home_n they_o must_v go_v out_o for_o all_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o performance_n many_o a_o man_n be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v induct_v into_o a_o live_n and_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o so_o ananias_n will_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o sapphira_n a_o wife_n athalia_fw-la will_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o nimr_v a_o king_n and_o abimilech_n a_o judge_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o discharge_v all_o these_o duty_n thus_o man_n be_v alive_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v three_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n more_o full_a of_o life_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o alive_a than_o this_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o have_v then_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v some_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n lively_a poverty_n dead_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o dead_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v if_o he_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o life_n so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o from_o sin_n this_o breed_v a_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o this_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o now_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o nor_o count_v he_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v imagine_v this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lively_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n nay_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v they_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v man_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o they_o have_v salvation_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o show_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o now_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n it_o will_v pluck_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o spirit_n dead_a for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v he_o a_o abominable_a wretched_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v good_a duty_n and_o a_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o make_v he_o alive_a phil._n 3._o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o do_v moral_a duty_n and_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o have_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o call_v it_o there_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o so_o apprehend_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n alive_a when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o life_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 13._o 50._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o certain_a devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n though_o they_o hate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o conceive_v they_o be_v religious_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o that_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o will_v do_v many_o duty_n and_o take_v many_o good_a course_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a they_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v abide_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o now_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v home_o unto_o they_o and_o discover_v how_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o they_o it_o will_v humble_v their_o soul_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o man_n be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v four_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o heart-whole_a like_o a_o boyl_n unlaunce_v it_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o have_v little_a life_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o sound_v as_o can_v be_v as_o heart-whole_a as_o may_v be_v let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o can_v take_v it_o let_v pleasure_n come_v he_o be_v able_a to_o delight_v himself_o therewith_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wound_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o effect_n if_o this_o deadness_n how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n marvellous_o when_o the_o law_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a it_o be_v wild_a it_o be_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v he_o no_o chain_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o no_o creature_n can_v tame_v he_o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o will_n be_v marvellous_a wild_a he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o snap_v all_o cord_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o he_o let_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o be_v present_o out_o of_o it_o again_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o vain_a hope_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v vain_a hope_n again_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a and_o desperate_o wild_a the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v while_o the_o woâ—ld_n stand_v till_o now_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o law_n and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n it_o make_v a_o man_n appear_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o more_o merciful_a then_o to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n yield_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v prince_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v stout_a spirit_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v but_o a_o little_a terror_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o snib_n their_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o security_n and_o for_o all_o the_o height_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o by_o send_v his_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n send_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n then_o to_o have_v the_o law_n denounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n this_o will_v break_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o they_o be_v stout_a against_o david_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o measure_v they_o with_o two_o cord_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a cord_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v he_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o profane_a creature_n while_o god_n let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o those_o course_n that_o god_n command_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precifenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v infinite_o cross_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o put_v such_o terror_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o god_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o confess_v the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o mortify_v a_o man_n sin_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v forget_v all_o their_o former_a plague_n and_o torment_n and_o sin_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o lay_v sin_n in_o a_o swoon_n it_o will_v up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v loose_a the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v god_n instrument_n hereby_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n labour_n will_v pull_v down_o any_o man_n spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stomach_n come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n therefore_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n with_o labour_n and_o heaviness_n then_o they_o fall_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o helper_n before_o they_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o down_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o lay_v labour_n upon_o they_o labour_n and_o torment_n and_o heavynesse_n pull_v down_o their_o heart_n so_o when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o heart_n labour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v labour_v and_o quake_v and_o shake_v and_o welter_v and_o bleed_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o do_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v this_o it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o the_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o deaden_v he_o it_o knock_v he_o off_o from_o all_o those_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o admittance_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n before_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v lose_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o evasion_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o mere_a captive_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o riches_n some_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a beggar_n before_o he_o have_v some_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o naked_a before_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o sound_n he_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n within_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o break_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n it_o bring_v all_o these_o privation_n into_o the_o soul_n death_n be_v a_o privation_n itself_o and_o it_o bring_v a_o hundred_o privation_n with_o it_o even_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n this_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o come_v all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o captive_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o outcast_n it_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o point_v out_o such_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o stroke_n that_o cast_v the_o
37._o turn_v away_o my_o eâ—es_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n again_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o gracious_a work_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o again_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o slack_v and_o abate_v private_a duty_n we_o shall_v careful_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o day_n in_o secret_a when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o but_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o find_v backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n know_v it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v drown_v we_o in_o perdition_n if_o he_o can_v therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o and_o go_v about_o it_o for_o certatn_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v quicken_v again_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o slight_v inward_a duty_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o bosom_n holy_a meditation_n gracious_a strive_n against_o corruption_n when_o they_o arise_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o seek_v god_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n we_o have_v gracious_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n and_o strive_n inward_o in_o our_o bosom_n last_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o pitch_n we_o have_v attain_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n lest_o we_o fall_v short_a and_o never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o next_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v mean_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v life_n into_o we_o we_o shall_v make_v elijah_n prayer_n that_o pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o send_v down_o his_o celestial_a fire_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v thou_o and_o heat_v thou_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o the_o church_n do_v psal_n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v etc._n etc._n of_o all_o petition_n under_o heaven_n we_o shall_v pray_v most_o of_o all_o for_o life_n next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a mean_n for_o both_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v we_o into_o all_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o put_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v we_o evermore_o to_o have_v it_o as_o the_o stand_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o daily_a request_n and_o suit_n we_o have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v we_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o then_o this_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o other_o grace_n a-work_o if_o we_o do_v know_v how_o ready_a god_n will_v be_v to_o welcome_v such_o a_o suit_n we_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o tender_o welcome_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o quicken_a the_o more_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o deadness_n and_o common_a profess_v of_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o fear_v god_n indeed_o and_o please_v god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o deep_a study_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n better_o than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v quicken_v we_o psalm_n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n he_o take_v here_o quicken_a for_o all_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n he_o take_v the_o quicken_a of_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o how_o welcome_a will_v good_a duty_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a be_v unto_o we_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o take_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a pain_n mean_n 5._o mean_n in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a calling_n you_o shall_v have_v poor_a widow_n that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o small_a child_n to_o keep_v yet_o be_v painful_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n what_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v and_o never_o come_v to_o trouble_v the_o parish_n such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o diligent_a as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o labour_v and_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v they_o make_v profitable_a to_o their_o soul_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n diligent_a in_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o come_v and_o diligent_a about_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o shall_v accompany_v such_o man_n they_o shall_v thrive_v in_o grace_n when_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n that_o devour_v all_o their_o fellow_n and_o yet_o be_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a still_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n come_n in_o that_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a but_o the_o well-managing_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o rich_a heir_n come_v to_o poverty_n when_o as_o another_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o with_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v well_o able_a to_o live_v and_o give_v more_o to_o any_o good_a use_n than_o twenty_o base_a idle_a fellow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n twenty_o acre_n he_o may_v grow_v more_o rich_a upon_o it_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n than_o another_o man_n that_o hold_v twenty_o time_n as_o much_o and_o be_v a_o spendthrift_n and_o lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o never_o look_v how_o business_n go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 11._o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o the_o best_a ministry_n that_o be_v most_o quicken_v but_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o poor_a ministry_n and_o be_v diligent_a he_o be_v better_a than_o hundred_o that_o live_v under_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o never_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o john_n hearer_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v more_o life_n than_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o christ_n ministry_n it_o be_v note_v of_o job_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o midian_a where_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o man_n in_o all_o israel_n like_o job_n paul_n though_o he_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n after_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n he_o get_v before_o most_o of_o they_o all_o so_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o sermon_n he_o hear_v may_v do_v he_o good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o get_v good_a by_o conference_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n make_v profitable_a to_o he_o this_o man_n with_o a_o little_a grace_n shall_v grow_v more_o than_o thousand_o that_o go_v on_o idle_o and_o yet_o have_v more_o help_n than_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o take_v pain_n and_o not_o go_v with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n like_o solomon_n sluggard_n six_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o exercise_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v there_o be_v never_o mean_n 6._o mean_n a_o man_n in_o this_o congregation_n have_v so_o little_a grace_n but_o if_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v who_o know_v how_o much_o quicken_a he_o may_v quick_o have_v which_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o go_v but_o to_o quicken_v he_o up_o to_o go_v we_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o careless_a and_o blockish_a now_o motive_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o eccles_n 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goâ—ds_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o people_n well_o then_o the_o first_o motive_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a ingredient_n motive_n 1._o motive_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o what_o a_o compound_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v in_o this_o sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o unteachable_a mind_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v strike_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o understanding_n his_o mind_n can_v â—eel_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a truth_n take_v outward_a truth_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o with_o these_o truth_n he_o feel_v weight_n in_o these_o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o that_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n the_o mind_n be_v blockish_a to_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o blockish_a scholar_n that_o have_v go_v seven_o year_n to_o school_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o primer_z so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o hear_v discourse_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o blockish_a to_o go_v about_o it_o as_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v it_o second_o another_o evil_n be_v awkness_n and_o averseness_n of_o heart_n listleseness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 15._o 8._o their_o heart_n can_v be_v pull_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a their_o heart_n be_v untoward_a and_o have_v no_o list_n or_o disposition_n that_o way_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o so_o people_n go_v about_o prayer_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o think_v sound_o of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o come_v to_o duty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o three_o there_o be_v senselesness_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o little_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v people_n conscience_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o accuse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a people_n conscience_n be_v dull_a and_o blunt_a and_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o four_o for_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n they_o pray_v without_o affection_n and_o hear_v without_o affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o affect_v their_o heart_n hatred_n of_o evil_n be_v cold_a and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v cold_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o 24._o matth._n 24._o languish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o we_o can_v find_v tear_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n soon_o stir_v when_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v but_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o we_o never_o grieve_v or_o move_v at_o it_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o fine_a story_n and_o carnal_a news_n this_o delight_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a well_o do_v we_o be_v not_o move_v or_o affect_v at_o all_o with_o that_o five_o another_o ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n if_o people_n have_v any_o endeavour_n any_o kind_n of_o put_v themselves_o forth_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v with_o faintness_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v about_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 4._o people_n desire_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o that_o same_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n be_v careful_a enough_o of_o outward_a thing_n yet_o how_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n be_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o contrite_a under_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o quicken_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o reuâ—ve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o so_o god_n will_v revive_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o distemper_n of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o plead_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o will_v help_v we_o but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o distemper_n to_o heart_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o god_n for_o redress_n no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a still_o well_o then_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o horrible_a ingredient_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o fling_v it_o away_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v quicken_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o vile_a ingredient_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 43._o so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n dissuade_v prov._n 26._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v we_o think_v there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v out_o that_o god_n may_v help_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v motive_n 2._o motive_n pray_v psal_n 80._o 18._o lord_n quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n except_o thou_o quicken_v we_o therefore_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thou_o so_o minister_n can_v preach_v unless_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o dr._n ames_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o france_n there_o be_v such_o cold_a preach_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o sâ—t_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v preach_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v without_o authority_n and_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o their_o preach_n but_o christ_n preach_v with_o authority_n if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o preach_v so_o again_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v unless_o you_o be_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n may_v hear_v a_o thousand_o sermon_n but_o what_o do_v it_o work_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o god_n quicken_v we_o all_o be_v nothing_o nay_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n ministry_n there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o yet_o
that_o understand_v it_o of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v grow_v weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o the_o people_n weak_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o in_o he_o upon_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o observation_n observation_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v special_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o grace_n former_o then_o now_o he_o have_v it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n strengthen_v it_o have_v a_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n first_o of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v unconvert_v that_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v any_o that_o be_v good_a they_o have_v some_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o common_a illumination_n and_o natural_a conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o shame_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o and_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v make_v they_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a sound_o thus_o unconvert_v people_n be_v weak_a this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o unconverted_a people_n therefore_o second_o there_o be_v another_o weakness_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v weakness_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o beginning_n second_o of_o decline_a first_o in_o beginning_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o beginner_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n of_o milk_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o as_o may_v be_v a_o new_a beginner_n have_v get_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n himself_o and_o uphold_v his_o heart_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a corruption_n bear_v he_o down_o and_o his_o mortification_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v master_v many_o of_o his_o heady_a and_o mighty_a lust_n now_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o have_v god_n begin_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o any_o lively_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n any_o hatred_n of_o evil_n any_o love_n to_o goodness_n any_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n any_o endeavour_n after_o eternal_a life_n any_o faith_n thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v unblameable_a against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 〈…〉_o s_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n neither_o second_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o decline_v when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o now_o have_v abate_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v grow_v weak_a a_o strong_a man_n may_v grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n which_o may_v spend_v he_o away_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o anatomy_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v weak_a so_o many_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v strong_a they_o be_v now_o grow_v weak_a they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n oâ—_n grace_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o anatomy_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_a skin_n and_o bone_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v a_o promise_n but_o now_o they_o have_v more_o doubt_v they_o can_v pray_v strong_o but_o now_o they_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v powerful_a in_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v like_o a_o jack_n that_o want_v wand_v up_o they_o have_v need_n be_v wind_v up_o again_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o choleric_a and_o peevish_a and_o pettish_a and_o have_v less_o strength_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o now_o such_o person_n be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v but_o remainder_n you_o have_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o have_v let_v it_o die_v and_o decay_v therefore_o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a 1_o part_v 1_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a first_o it_o be_v every_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n into_o his_o people_n to_o strengthen_v their_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n naked_o unto_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o minister_n see_v they_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v affliction_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o pour_v some_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o if_o he_o find_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v temptation_n he_o shall_v use_v all_o argument_n to_o piece_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o minister_n have_v his_o own_o strength_n give_v he_o of_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n isa_n 35._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v minister_n call_v upon_o people_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n to_o get_v some_o strength_n into_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n not_o only_o to_o gather_v saint_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n whither_o shall_v the_o people_n come_v but_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o get_v strength_n in_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v every_o neighbour_n duty_n to_o strengthen_v his_o neighbour_n christian_n shall_v strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o coal_n of_o fire_n do_v warm_a and_o heat_n one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o but_o if_o they_o be_v sever_v they_o will_v be_v dead_a so_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o shall_v labour_v to_o warm_v and_o heat_n and_o quicken_v one_o another_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o mark_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o but_o than_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o himself_o to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o see_v all_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o outward_a thing_n some_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n some_o to_o be_v strong_a at_o the_o court_n and_o other_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o friend_n and_o alliance_n as_o abner_n labour_v to_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n for_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n if_o that_o go_v down_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o case_n to_o defend_v he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v to_o descend_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v nay_o people_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v babe_n still_o and_o be_v weak_a and_o never_o come_v to_o strength_n he_o
call_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a argument_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v true_a reas_n 1._o reas_n christian_n except_o we_o get_v strength_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o very_a able_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n what_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o can_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o be_v proud_a and_o vain_a and_o let_v his_o heart_n follow_v after_o pleasure_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v rich_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o so_o what_o man_n almost_o can_v be_v poor_a and_o not_o be_v discontent_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o take_v unlawful_a course_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o not_o deny_v god_n nor_o distrust_n god_n nor_o fall_v a_o cark_n and_o care_v so_o likewise_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v have_v a_o peevish_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v peevish_a he_o can_v have_v as_o crabbed_a a_o disposition_n as_o any_o body_n else_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v crabbed_a he_o can_v have_v as_o vile_a a_o curse_a nature_n as_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 9_o 19_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o strength_n god_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o strength_n he_o be_v strong_a a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a argument_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o god_n to_o do_v supernatural_a thing_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v no_o weakling_n a_o man_n say_v i_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v my_o weakness_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o able_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n nay_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o degree_n of_o they_o he_o may_v do_v wonder_n with_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a can_v overcome_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_n to_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v believe_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v nothing_o with_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o can_v do_v wonder_n with_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v able_a to_o purify_v his_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n jacob_n have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v 28._o gen._n 32._o 28._o himself_o against_o every_o lust_n and_o go_v about_o every_o duty_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v strong_a so_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a grace_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8._o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a true_a love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n now_o natural_a people_n they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a love_n it_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v a_o lust_n for_o god_n it_o can_v make_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v marvellous_a strong_a thing_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n second_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o new_a obedience_n unless_o we_o be_v strengthen_v reas_n 2._o reas_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 17._o only_o be_v then_o strong_a and_o do_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v he_o strong_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v joshua_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v my_o law_n there_o be_v mighty_a performance_n thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o reach_v unto_o therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v strength_n and_o divine_a strength_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v strong_a strengthen_v thy_o sâ—lf_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o might_n that_o may_v be_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o 30._o mar._n 12._o 30._o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o waterman_n be_v to_o row_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o put_v forth_o no_o strength_n the_o stream_n will_v carry_v the_o vessel_n but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o row_v against_o wind_n and_o side_n now_o he_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n else_o the_o boâ—t_n can_v â—o_o nay_o it_o will_v go_v the_o contrary_a way_n so_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n and_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v row_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o without_o tug_v and_o hail_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o offer_v a_o injury_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a a_o hour_n together_o but_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o misuse_v and_o mock_v and_o oppose_v now_o he_o can_v be_v patient_a unless_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n to_o deny_v himself_o as_o col._n 1._o 11._o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o h_o 〈…〉_o glorious_a power_n to_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v patience_n you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n special_o if_o you_o will_v be_v patient_a with_o joy_n may_v be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a but_o then_o he_o be_v surly_a and_o lumpish_a and_o all_o amortâ—_n may_v be_v he_o bear_v but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o block_n or_o stock_n he_o can_v joy_v in_o tribulation_n he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v can_v he_o pray_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a heave_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o he_o give_v a_o 1._o psa_fw-la 25._o 1._o great_a lift_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o unless_o we_o come_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o strong_a desire_n so_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n if_o it_o awaken_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o again_o and_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o he_o be_v strong_a 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a duty_n without_o strength_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o labour_v for_o strength_n three_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o make_v our_o part_n good_a reas_n 3._o reas_n against_o temptation_n without_o strength_n nay_o we_o can_v resist_v they_o or_o combat_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n against_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v beat_v out_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n and_o if_o temptation_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v sway_v we_o and_o make_v we_o do_v this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v temptation_n if_o a_o bowl_n have_v bias_n
be_v and_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o do_v they_o well_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v great_a part_n and_o strength_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o escape_v hell_n and_o shun_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_v there_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o deny_v himself_o when_o man_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o second_o this_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o let_v their_o grace_n die_v and_o decay_n and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o perish_v and_o consume_v they_o suffer_v a_o consumption_n in_o their_o grace_n rather_o than_o watch_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a we_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o promise_n and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o find_v sign_n of_o conversion_n in_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o people_n will_v not_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o show_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o must_v be_v able_a christian_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n able_a to_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n able_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n able_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o be_v upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o against_o every_o evil_a way_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o she_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a_o little_a strength_n of_o save_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n do_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n reach_v above_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o natural_a part_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o all_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n then_o in_o all_o the_o politician_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o least_o fool_n in_o christ_n school_n then_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n under_o heaven_n i_o mean_v true_a save_a knowledge_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v purify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a fear_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o &_o so_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o endeavour_n strong_a against_o our_o corruption_n and_o our_o care_n &_o conscience_n strong_a from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aâ—â—_n fiâ—sâ—_n let_v â—s_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n strengthen_v by_o the_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v this_o you_o know_v that_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o nature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n natural_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o a_o sublime_a pitch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosapâ—at_n 2_o chrâ—n_n 17â—_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o text_n show_v â—e_n do_v great_a matter_n he_o can_v restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o can_v do_v admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o 16._o judg._n 2._o 16._o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o then_o other_o people_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o liâ—ted_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o the_o function_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o so_o jer._n 51._o 11._o before_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mede_n they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o babylonâ—_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o go_v against_o they_o but_o to_o overcome_v they_o so_o before_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n aright_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o mortify_v sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o not_o able_a to_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v then_o go_v about_o they_o as_o the_o water_n be_v not_o able_a to_o boil_v the_o meat_n of_o itself_o but_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v and_o raise_v the_o water_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n to_o a_o seethe_a quality_n now_o it_o be_v able_a to_o â—oil_v the_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v earnest_o with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v strong_a literal_a knowledge_n for_o with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n elizabeth_n sackwell_n and_o katherine_n hâ—rst_v and_o other_o they_o be_v marvellous_a ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v admirable_a martyr_n and_o seal_v to_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o without_o some_o literal_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v have_v literal_a knowledge_n without_o spiritual_a but_o not_o spiritual_a without_o literal_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v strâ—ng_v spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 34._o give_v
the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v he_o think_v i_o have_v power_n the_o other_o day_n and_o i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n then_o this_o make_v a_o man_n weak_a he_o think_v he_o have_v grace_v a_o while_n a_o go_v and_o so_o trust_v to_o that_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o still_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n the_o man_n be_v present_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o weak_a as_o another_o man_n and_o can_v stand_v a_o man_n can_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10._o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n though_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n almost_o yet_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o count_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o strong_a with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n therefore_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o shut_v the_o window_n for_o if_o we_o shut_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o the_o air_n though_o it_o be_v light_a now_o will_v be_v dark_a again_o in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o though_o the_o room_n be_v light_n yet_o we_o keep_v the_o window_n open_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o window_n ever_o open_a towards_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n ever_o turn_v his_o back_n again_o upon_o christ_n and_o neglect_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o provoke_v christ_n against_o he_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o can_v be_v as_o ezra_n speak_v ezr._n 7._o 28._o i_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o no_o otherwise_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v go_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o part_n he_o be_v no_o body_n without_o god_n eight_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o strive_v against_o knowledge_n or_o willing_o that_o weaken_v we_o horrible_o and_o in_o particular_a take_v heed_n of_o pride_n no_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o a_o proud_a man_n nor_o so_o strong_a as_o a_o humble_a man_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v no_o body_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v strong_a as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o we_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o weak_a in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o consideration_n when_o we_o lie_v this_o to_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o this_o make_v a_o man_n lie_v about_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o divers_a direction_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o i_o will_v now_o add_v one_o more_o because_o it_o be_v seasonable_a for_o the_o time_n direct_v direct_v make_v conscience_n of_o use_v and_o improve_n the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v excellent_a ordinance_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o mere_a receive_n outward_a baptism_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o care_n to_o improve_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n but_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 19_o now_o he_o can_v believe_v incredible_a wonderful_a strange_a thing_n that_o will_v have_v stagger_v he_o before_o so_o when_o david_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o goliath_n he_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o a_o mighty_a soldier_n and_o david_n a_o weak_a stripling_n now_o see_v how_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o goliath_n he_o use_v three_o argument_n and_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n he_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a man_n but_o david_n be_v circumcise_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v this_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o uncircumcised_a philistin_n to_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gaoler_n before_o when_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o put_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o worst_a prison_n he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n 16._o act_n 16._o open_a he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o give_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n though_o the_o magistrate_n count_v they_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n he_o have_v get_v strength_n now_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a force_n be_v use_v with_o faith_n and_o due_a preparation_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o very_a nonce_n to_o help_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o other_o sacrament_n put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v receive_v 26._o matth_n 26._o it_o as_o our_o very_a bread_n now_o psal_n 104._o 15._o bread_n strengthen_v a_o man_n heart_n he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o as_o our_o body_n receive_v bread_n and_o it_o strengthen_v they_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o will_v nourish_v our_o soul_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v not_o this_o bread_n nourish_v you_o direct_o my_o body_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o take_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v you_o just_a as_o this_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n as_o eliah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o 19_o 1_o king_n 19_o meat_n he_o eat_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o if_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n understand_o and_o prepare_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o shall_v have_v strength_n may_v be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o may_v be_v we_o will_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o more_o assistance_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v good_a and_o shun_v evil_a from_o day_n to_o day_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v nourish_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n he_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o his_o eye_n grow_v 14._o john_n 6._o 55._o 1_o sam._n 14._o dim_a but_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n his_o strength_n come_v to_o he_o again_o so_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a communicant_a that_o set_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o soul_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n quicken_v he_o shall_v have_v some_o succour_n and_o relief_n from_o it_o to_o go_v about_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o he_o come_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o become_v unto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 40._o it_o be_v a_o
reform_v now_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n now_o mark_v the_o encouragement_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o six_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a ground_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n that_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a godliness_n a_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n man_n he_o have_v lay_v it_o low_o he_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v nor_o remove_v he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thousand_o undertake_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o through_o other_o go_v about_o it_o and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o stitch_n with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o do_v present_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v say_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15._o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o say_v he_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v a_o man_n up_o again_o suppose_v a_o fall_v a_o help_n against_o fall_v man_n have_v fall_v as_o the_o best_a of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o child_n may_v fall_v and_o fall_v fowl_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n this_o do_v help_v a_o man_n up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o make_v he_o to_o get_v up_o again_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_z i_o have_v commit_v murder_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yet_o lord_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o purge_v i_o from_o my_o filthiness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v murder_n it_o break_v their_o neck_n they_o never_o get_v up_o again_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v repentance_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o david_n though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o heavy_a fall_n and_o though_o it_o burst_v his_o bone_n and_o put_v he_o to_o much_o grief_n yet_o he_o get_v up_o again_o because_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o because_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o evident_a reas_n 1_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o election_n to_o election_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o election_n life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o have_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o be_v the_o low_a link_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o once_o find_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o part_n of_o that_o chain_n whereof_o one_o end_n be_v eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o be_v eternal_a glory_n now_o he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o mercy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n all_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v second_o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a pledge_n that_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o suâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n when_o god_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o do_v this_o for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o that_o particular_a mercy_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o after_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o do_v not_o this_o only_a as_o a_o particular_a mercy_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a mercy_n for_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_v the_o people_n that_o be_v will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o do_v they_o good_a many_o time_n this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v iâ—_n psal_n 81._o 10._o nay_o when_o they_o plead_v for_o mercy_n they_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n neh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o these_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v by_o thy_o great_a power_n we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o our_o supplication_n so_o it_o be_v with_o effectual_a call_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a pledge_n and_o sure_a token_n that_o god_n will_v show_v a_o man_n all_o his_o other_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o effectual_o call_v though_o he_o have_v all_o yet_o to_o do_v all_o the_o whole_a business_n yet_o to_o wade_v through_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v abundance_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o fall_v into_o before_o he_o die_v why_o now_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o carry_v he_o along_o in_o it_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o may_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v effectual_o call_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o justify_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v i_o and_o help_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o go_v on_o through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n to_o bear_v affliction_n to_o humble_v i_o in_o prosperity_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n in_o sickness_n lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n lord_n give_v i_o patience_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o and_o i_o have_v the_o pledge_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o i_o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o particular_a mercy_n to_o you_o only_o but_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o make_v good_a all_o these_o mercy_n to_o you_o go_v on_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o mark_n how_o he_o plead_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o have_v call_v you_o he_o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v and_o settle_v you_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o settle_v you_o he_o that_o have_v give_v you_o a_o pledge_n he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v you_o a_o pawn_n he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a he_o will_v strengthen_v you_o and_o enable_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o through_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n use_v 1_o then_o certain_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v 1_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_a call_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a jewel_n such_o a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o excuse_v in_o good_a action_n but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v david_n psal_n
call_v make_v their_o call_n sure_a it_o impli_v they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n lay_v no_o impossibility_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o together_o with_o his_o precept_n he_o show_v they_o where_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v open_a for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o open_a highway_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v three_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o call_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n thanksgiving_n for_o it_o god_n require_v that_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o have_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n as_o carnal_a people_n in_o their_o thanks_o will_v put_v in_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o election_n vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n carnal_a people_n put_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o grace_n blessing_n god_n for_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n nay_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a thanksgiving_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o such_o thanks_o but_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o will_v have_v real_a and_o reasonable_a service_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v this_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n aright_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinth_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n the_o poor_a corinth_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o ignoble_a and_o mean_a and_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o town_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o how_o do_v he_o urge_v it_o you_o know_v your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v it_o many_o there_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v among_o you_o and_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v it_o be_v palpable_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o glory_n in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o god_n so_o col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o lord_n expect_v thanks_o for_o this_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v we_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o how_o can_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o ignorant_a of_o it_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o people_n for_o every_o mercy_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o because_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o we_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o we_o end_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o end_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v to_o strengthen_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v to_o counsel_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o pull_v and_o hew_v some_o down_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o one_o end_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v call_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n you_o have_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o five_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reflection_n in_o it_o and_o reflection_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o reflection_n it_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o know_v what_o itself_o do_v and_o what_o itself_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reflective_a be_v and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o bosom_n whereby_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o what_o passage_n there_o be_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v privy_a to_o its_o own_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a action_n and_o thought_n now_o for_o wicked_a course_n we_o see_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o sâ—lâ—mâ—n_v tell_v shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n thou_o know_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o thou_o can_v reflect_v upon_o thy_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o wretched_a speech_n thou_o do_v speak_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o order_n as_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7_o 22._o oftentimes_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v curse_v thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o good_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n how_o can_v a_o man_n do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v if_o a_o man_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n it_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o itself_o do_v so_o if_o a_o man_n do_v desire_v grace_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o gâ—â—_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o humble_v thy_o soul_n and_o set_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n look_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v obj._n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o have_v many_o question_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v these_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a people_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o
speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v see_v the_o contrary_a this_o humour_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o present_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n psal_n 31._o 10._o he_o be_v in_o a_o melancholy_n fit_a grief_n have_v even_o waste_v i_o he_o be_v even_o waste_v and_o pine_v with_o grief_n sorrow_n dead_v his_o heart_n and_o moulder_a and_o pine_v and_o waste_v of_o he_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overmuch_o sad_a and_o grieve_v and_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o lie_v mope_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinth_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n now_o the_o câ—rinths_n be_v something_o harsh_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v upon_o he_o and_o tread_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o o_o say_v he_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o evermuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o careful_a of_o this_o lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o overwhelm_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o other_o by_o that_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v advantage_n in_o aftertime_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n many_o minister_n grace_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n time_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v may_v chance_v to_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n ignorant_a of_o god_n mercy_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n that_o shall_v bind_v up_o those_o that_o god_n have_v break_v may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o efflict_v he_o whâ—m_n god_n have_v smite_v psal_n 109._o he_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o he_o may_v preach_v good_a truth_n admirable_a excellent_a passage_n and_o yet_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o make_v those_o grieve_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v grieve_v as_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n though_o he_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n manner_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o ready_a to_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o beetle_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n upon_o a_o man_n forehead_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o minister_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n by_o preach_v the_o law_n without_o distinguish_v and_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tender_a heart_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o always_o put_v in_o that_o that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a when_o a_o minister_n know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o pike_n himself_o he_o can_v the_o better_o stay_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o david_n pray_v give_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 51._o 12_o 13._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o wade_v through_o â—â—ese_n thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v give_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v i_o shall_v never_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v never_o carry_v myself_o aright_o in_o that_o way_n he_o that_o be_v a_o surgeon_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a hand_n so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o break_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o man_n have_v need_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v minister_n many_o time_n be_v too_o blame_v in_o not_o preach_v christ_n aright_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d hindrance_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o people_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v thus_o what_o labyrinth_n and_o meander_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o and_o what_o heart_n ache_v and_o terrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o afrightment_n and_o quaking_n and_o misgiving_n be_v they_o subject_a unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a case_n for_o whether_o can_v they_o go_v what_o can_v they_o hang_v upon_o to_o get_v comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o â—â—_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o who_o almost_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n these_o be_v decline_v time_n and_o languish_a day_n and_o people_n be_v marvellous_o scatter_v for_o want_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o painstaking_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a deal_n of_o unsettle_v and_o want_v of_o groundedness_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n people_n be_v very_o much_o off_o and_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o accuse_v you_o you_o can_v say_v christ_n bear_v accuse_v first_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v your_o sin_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o you_o know_v christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o whether_o he_o bear_v your_o sin_n or_o not_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n still_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o confess_v of_o they_o and_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o your_o actual_a sin_n they_o still_o lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n what_o your_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v you_o of_o former_o they_o accuse_v you_o of_o still_o such_o by-thought_n such_o wander_a prayer_n such_o unprofitable_a hear_n paul_n can_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a you_o can_v say_v so_o though_o you_o can_v say_v that_o of_o sinner_n you_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o that_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n your_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v you_o say_v it_o you_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v any_o mercy_n or_o any_o hold_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o dry_a leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o water_n you_o be_v altogether_o unstable_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v
there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o he_o to_o find_v mercy_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o weak_a shelf_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v when_o a_o man_n lay_v but_o a_o book_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o a_o weak_a shelf_n it_o will_v break_v under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v salvation_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v but_o if_o this_o weight_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o their_o faith_n will_v burst_v unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o a_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v a_o man_n though_o he_o lie_v a_o bleed_a bleed_a before_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o let_v in_o a_o light_n of_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o 14._o there_o say_v the_o text_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n of_o ston_a and_o astonishment_n than_o he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v at_o a_o crevice_n some_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o speed_n though_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o see_v god_n may_v afford_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v mercy_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n you_o see_v then_o what_o this_o hope_n be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o possibility_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o this_o hope_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o proceed_v god_n 2._o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v justify_v faith_n 1._o both_o be_v of_o god_n from_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n all_o the_o hope_v a_o creature_n have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a hope_n it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 13._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o hope_v absolute_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a hope_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o soul_n get_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o thing_n gospel_n 2._o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o present_a possession_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o forsake_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o misery_n here_o below_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v he_o come_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o believer_n but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o he_o this_o way_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o undo_v man_n cast_v off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o a_o gracious_a tender_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o the_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o damn_v he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n thus_o the_o scripture_n give_v hope_n three_o both_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o proceed_v work_n 3._o both_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n from_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o this_o set_v he_o a_o work_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v he_o labour_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o be_v sit_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o justify_v faith_n but_o have_v only_o this_o branch_n of_o effectual_a calling_n begin_v in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o set_v he_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o labour_v hard_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o manner_n though_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o perform_v duty_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v able_a four_o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o he_o 19_o 4._o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6._o 19_o be_v a_o godly_a believer_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o what_o with_o temptation_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o same_o first_o branch_n though_o his_o toss_n be_v fierce_a and_o his_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o his_o case_n be_v doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o hazard_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o this_o hope_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v marvellous_o stay_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v and_o his_o life_n renew_v and_o his_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yet_o when_o this_o hope_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o starlight_n nor_o moonlight_n nor_o nothing_o it_o do_v stay_v he_o much_o and_o prop_v he_o up_o much_o and_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o without_o dismay_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o hope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n have_v ashamed_a 5._o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a this_o true_a hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 4._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n never_o deceive_v he_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o hope_v the_o soul_n have_v will_v never_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o how_o this_o hope_n differ_v from_o that_o hope_n which_o proceed_v itself_o 3._o how_o this_o hope_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v justification_n 1_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o from_o justify_v faith_n and_o
christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o eternal_a trust_v confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n arg._n 1._o from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n â—_o trust_v life_n be_v he_o for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v present_a justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 78._o 22._o it_o be_v call_v a_o trust_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n why_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o can_v fiducial_o lean_a upon_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o alexander_n trust_v his_o physician_n when_o his_o physician_n give_v he_o a_o potion_n before_o he_o take_v it_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o write_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o potion_n the_o man_n be_v set_v to_o poison_v you_o if_o you_o take_v it_o you_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o then_o take_v the_o potion_n and_o then_o give_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v to_o your_o faithfulness_n and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o poison_v you_o have_v kill_v i_o you_o see_v by_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o trust_v you_o and_o suppose_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n upon_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o way_n and_o when_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o and_o object_n if_o you_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o follow_v these_o course_n you_o will_v undo_v yourself_o and_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o loose_v your_o friend_n your_o very_a live_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n and_o you_o will_v be_v a_o beggar_n and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o delight_n you_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o laughter_n but_o all_o these_o must_v be_v go_v farewell_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n well_o but_o the_o soul_n now_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n for_o friend_n for_o delight_n for_o pleasure_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a he_o trust_v upon_o this_o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v god_n never_o leave_v his_o way_n this_o be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o now_o he_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o devil_n tell_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o friend_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n never_o be_v able_a to_o live_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v so_o but_o i_o have_v trust_v thou_o and_o if_o friend_n go_v so_o farewell_n friend_n if_o mean_v go_v so_o farewell_o they_o i_o be_o tell_v so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v so_o but_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o thou_o be_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o keep_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o good_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o asa_n when_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o god_n 2._o rely_v on_o god_n lubim_n come_v against_o he_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v his_o faith_n 2_o chro._n 16._o 8._o because_o thou_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o world_n may_v tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n with_o strictness_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v you_o have_v more_o need_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n but_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o he_o fail_v he_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n three_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o stay_n upon_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o there_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o stay_v a_o man_n self_n upon_o god_n 3._o stay_v upon_o god_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o staff_n and_o old_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o leg_n but_o think_v i_o shall_v fall_v and_o get_v some_o mischief_n he_o take_v a_o staff_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o now_o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o staff_n know_v that_o such_o a_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o but_o he_o commit_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v content_a he_o lay_v the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o staff_n and_o dare_v lean_a upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o stay_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o four_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o man_n roll_a himself_o upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o god_n 4._o roll_v once_o â—elâ—_n on_o god_n we_o translate_v the_o word_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o signify_v to_o roll_v a_o man_n way_n upon_o god_n so_o psal_n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o cartwheel_n that_o roll_v itself_o about_o the_o axletree_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o it_o and_o help_v itself_o in_o its_o motion_n it_o can_v not_o move_v but_o for_o that_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o it_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_a when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n move_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o way_n five_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o adherence_n and_o stick_v unto_o god_n psal_n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o commandment_n lord_n put_v i_o not_o unto_o confusion_n as_o who_o god_n 5._o adhere_v unto_o god_n shall_v say_v lord_n here_o i_o hang_v here_o i_o hold_v here_o i_o will_v stick_v fast_o i_o will_v ever_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o obey_v thou_o here_o i_o hang_v and_o hold_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o confusion_n that_o be_v lord_z i_o hope_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v speak_v lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v let_v i_o not_o be_v scoff_v at_o in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n i_o be_o confound_v do_v this_o man_n now_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_n no_o but_o he_o rely_v upon_o these_o promise_n he_o dare_v go_v and_o take_v this_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n and_o dare_v venture_v upon_o those_o harsh_a duty_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o a_o man_n will_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o what_o because_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v true_a no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v so_o deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n you_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o be_v all_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o your_o brethren_n go_v away_o from_o god_n some_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o quail_n
of_o darkness_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o tame_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o change_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v we_o able_a to_o purge_v out_o these_o corruption_n be_v this_o possible_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o why_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o able_a to_o do_v every_o good_a duty_n and_o subdue_v every_o sin_n receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v through_o thorn_n and_o brier_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o his_o boot_n and_o his_o glove_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v avoid_v sin_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o vanity_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v avoid_v they_o if_o he_o go_v naked_a but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o must_v be_v fit_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o so_o christ_n first_o take_v measure_n of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o people_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o suitable_a grace_n be_v they_o trouble_v with_o affliction_n than_o he_o measure_v out_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o be_v they_o persecute_v than_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o his_o name_n be_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o sight_n against_o satan_n he_o measure_v they_o out_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o glove_n and_o all_o provision_n on_o he_o may_v go_v about_o hedge_v or_o ditch_v or_o any_o business_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o grace_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o same_o moment_n may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o victory_n he_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o there_o come_v a_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n from_o god_n that_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o may_v be_v there_o come_v not_o that_o power_n from_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o will_v never_o let_v corruption_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n he_o shall_v never_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n never_o be_v stubborn_a and_o worldly_a never_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o unbeliever_n use_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o christ_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o text_n hebrew_n 11._o 5_o enâ—ch_n walk_v with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v this_o how_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o it_o people_n can_v abide_v such_o strictness_n to_o have_v commerce_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o why_o by_o faith_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o must_v think_v a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o you_o must_v think_v he_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_v to_o and_o â—ro_n in_o his_o mind_n i_o be_o in_o year_n unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o travel_v god_n know_v wither_v and_o i_o be_o now_o where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o friend_n and_o know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o for_o i_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o i_o know_v no_o body_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v become_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n all_o the_o world_n will_v count_v i_o a_o fool_n how_o do_v he_o do_v this_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v say_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n faith_n help_v he_o with_o power_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o the_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o pack_v up_o himself_o never_o once_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o away_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o obey_v etc._n etc._n so_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n hebrew_n 11._o 4._o how_o be_v that_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n cain_n be_v be_v he_o not_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n as_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o cain_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o better_a sheep_n than_o cain_n why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n he_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o lean_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o rahab_n by_o faith_n entertain_v the_o spy_n hebrew_n 11._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n a_o marvellous_a difficult_a piece_n of_o business_n you_o must_v think_v she_o thus_o reason_v with_o herself_o shall_v i_o entertain_v traitor_n shall_v i_o betray_v my_o own_o country_n the_o town_n will_v see_v it_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n to_o my_o country_n and_o prince_n and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o life_n if_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v here_o but_o how_o do_v she_o overcome_v this_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n she_o entertain_v the_o spy_n for_o all_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o gideon_n baruch_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 11._o 37_o out_o of_o weak_a they_o be_v make_v strong_a how_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o other_o but_o say_v make_v they_o of_o weak_a strong_a faith_n strengthen_v their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a faith_n corroborate_v their_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n towards_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o resist_v corruption_n faith_n make_v they_o strong_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 11._o 24_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n a_o mean_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v king_n pharoahs_n grandchild_n who_o will_v refuse_v such_o excellent_a hope_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v king_n afterward_o nay_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o wonder_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o childishness_n nay_o but_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o understand_a man_n what_o man_n will_v have_v do_v this_o indeed_o rare_a be_v such_o person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o renounce_v themselves_o in_o this_o fashion_n but_o you_o see_v what_o faith_n can_v do_v quest_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n and_o now_o if_o christ_n quest_n how_o do_v â—aith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v how_o faith_n do_v fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o two_o way_n instrument_n answ_n 1._o as_o a_o instrument_n first_o faith_n
whore_n and_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a and_o that_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v some_o light_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o for_o let_v another_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o hope_n he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seemetht_fw-mi right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o go_v in_o that_o way_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o deadness_n and_o damnednesse_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o many_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o performance_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o ability_n at_o home_n to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o supply_n at_o home_n he_o have_v life_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o go_v about_o these_o and_o these_o duty_n and_o performance_n let_v the_o law_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sober_a he_o have_v life_n to_o avoid_v the_o alehouse_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o drunken_a act_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o no_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n your_o tell_n of_o he_o this_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o all_o this_o nay_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o his_o do_v this_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o open_a his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n this_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o perform_v these_o and_o these_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o why_o so_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o now_o he_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o heavy_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o think_v very_o he_o have_v life_n at_o home_n in_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v come_v home_o and_o charge_v his_o estate_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v what_o severity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n it_o will_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wind_v he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a cry_v aloud_o say_v god_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n shâ—w_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n isai_n 58._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o dead_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o abominable_a people_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v it_o nâ—t_o we_o see_v here_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o performance_n but_o that_o man_n who_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a inability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n he_o can_v see_v any_o liveliness_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o performance_n let_v any_o duty_n come_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o my_o ear_n uncircumcised_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v aright_o let_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o pray_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o curse_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v speâ—k_v one_o right_a word_n before_o god_n let_v a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o holy_a conference_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o want_v pure_a language_n my_o tongue_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n my_o lip_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o drop_v forth_o favoury_a speech_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o syllable_n aright_o to_o god_n glory_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o see_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v life_n from_o without_o and_o ability_n from_o without_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o to_o pray_o and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o it_o plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o must_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o abibility_n from_o without_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n david_n in_o this_o case_n can_v look_v up_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n i_o can_v loâ—k_v up_o psal_n 40._o mâ—ses_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o can_v speak_v unto_o phâ—raoh_n paul_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o law_n have_v
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o word_n i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o see_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a before_o because_o i_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v go_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o i_o some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n humble_v i_o and_o discover_v my_o estate_n plain_o unto_o i_o then_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o the_o livelyness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o before_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o quicken_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o now_o see_v that_o sin_n begin_v to_o revive_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o theme_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o namely_o how_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o work_n that_o prepare_v a_o man_n hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n full_a of_o liveliness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n full_a of_o liveliness_n in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v obstinate_a still_o now_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n first_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o will_n he_o do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o obser_n obser_n lord_n by_o pronounce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v himself_o he_o be_v dead_a absolute_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o god_n account_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v rot_v he_o be_v mere_o a_o dead_a damn_a man_n hereby_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o his_o will._n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o will_v go_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v lord_n say_v he_o act._n 9_o 6_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n present_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o obstinate_a will_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o as_o yet_o what_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v arrest_v thou_o there_o and_o charge_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o be_v so_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o so_o the_o prodigal_n his_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a against_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a course_n he_o will_v have_v his_o good_n and_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o these_o gift_n and_o part_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o righteousness_n there_o and_o all_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o all_o be_v there_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a beggar_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o go_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o upon_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o text_n say_v his_o father_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o life_n now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 17._o here_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o strict_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o law_n show_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v from_o his_o father_n and_o go_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o it_o submit_v and_o yield_v and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o show_v you_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a point_n first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n and._n three_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o deadness_n in_o be_v second_o in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n three_o in_o deadness_n to_o all_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o be_v when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o show_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n do_v inform_v it_o with_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kill_v a_o man_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v then_o full_o dead_a he_o have_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v â—ome_o to_o a_o man_n it_o show_v he_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o slay_v a_o man_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o slay_v a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o can_v
strive_v no_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n do_v charge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o every_o sinner_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o rom_n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n that_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o carnal-minded_n man_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v do_v charge_v this_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o all_o a_o man_n presumption_n for_o all_o a_o man_n vain_a hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v himself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o 16._o luke_n 16._o justify_v but_o he_o false_o apply_v justification_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o pronounce_v this_o hope_n unto_o himself_o let_v a_o minister_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v his_o salve_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n let_v sermon_n beat_v upon_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n preacher_n be_v too_o harsh_a and_o censorious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o before_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v the_o heart_n have_v a_o thousand_o startinghole_n denounce_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o it_o it_o have_v this_o starting-hole_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n discover_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v these_o startinghole_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a before_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v better_a righteousness_n than_o you_o will_v bear_v he_o down_o with_o and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o evasion_n to_o get_v out_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o shut_v he_o up_o this_o will_v tame_v he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o tame_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a creature_n by_o shut_v of_o they_o up_o so_o the_o lord_n tame_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o down_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o gaol_n and_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o no_o evasion_n to_o escape_v but_o still_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n any_o more_o ezek._n 16._o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o law_n indeed_o work_v thus_o in_o the_o regenerate_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o cavil_v against_o god_n precept_n more_o never_o be_v so_o brisk_a any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dead_a towards_o god_n that_o god_n account_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v towards_o he_o but_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n a_o carnal_a man_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v some_o vain_a hope_n or_o confidence_n or_o other_o some_o plead_n or_o excuse_v or_o other_o his_o mouth_n will_v never_o be_v stop_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v culpable_a before_o god_n but_o before_o the_o law_n come_v a_o man_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v gen._n 20._o 3._o god_n come_v to_o abimilech_n by_o night_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thâ—u_n have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o little_o think_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n there_o speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o other_o carnal_a man_n be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o soulâ—_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v that_o knock_v off_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o dead_a in_o god_n account_n 3._o three_o this_o deadness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v charge_v itself_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o make_v it_o now_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o cry_v mercy_n aright_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o prayer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n as_o he_o ought_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o for_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n god_n make_v saint_n paul_n alive_a unto_o he_o but_o first_o he_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n or_o â—â—â—ty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o alive_a to_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v do_v something_o nay_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o but_o in_o himself_o both_o still_o and_o before_o he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n estate_n unto_o he_o it_o show_v he_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n will_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n saul_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o samuel_n profane_a people_n will_v take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v life_n to_o go_v through_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o plain_o convince_v a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o feel_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o life_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o almighty_a god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o live_n dead_a man_n they_o can_v devise_v aught_o they_o can_v purpose_v aught_o they_o can_v work_v aught_o so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n now_o he_o see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o create_v a_o world_n as_o make_v a_o prayer_n he_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o can_v grow_v i_o be_o lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v get_v out_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v 2._o
5._o 8._o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o busy_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a and_o consider_v not_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n satan_n present_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o do_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hurt_v we_o and_o lay_v siege_n against_o we_o all_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o go_v roam_v and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v all_o his_o employment_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o he_o get_v we_o alone_o he_o will_v ensnare_v we_o there_o if_o not_o there_o he_o will_v ensnare_v we_o in_o company_n if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o there_o he_o will_v get_v we_o in_o a_o sermon_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v against_o our_o lust_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o satan_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o watchful_a therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v always_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o again_o we_o have_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v continual_o about_o we_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v betray_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n even_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v betray_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a we_o have_v enemy_n from_o without_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n within_o and_o all_o to_o undo_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o make_v he_o godly_a though_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n from_o without_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o damn_a from_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o covetousness_n and_o security_n and_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a ease_n it_o lust_n after_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a for_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o be_v easy_o surprise_v so_o if_o we_o do_v watch_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o watchfulness_n the_o certain_a advantage_n of_o watchfulness_n stand_v all_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o security_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v watchful_a and_o will_v walk_v with_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o will_v consider_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o and_o consider_v god_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n the_o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v watch_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o hearâ—_n to_o hedge_v a_o man_n in_o to_o keep_v he_o safe_a rev._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n watch_v let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v marvellous_o fall_v off_o and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a good_a remain_v a_o few_o grace_n in_o he_o a_o little_a faith_n a_o little_a hope_n a_o little_a sanctify_a desire_n he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o go_v on_o against_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o now_o watch_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o husband_n this_o little_a how_o strong_a will_v he_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n well_o manage_v a_o little_a hope_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n above_o water_n from_o sink_v a_o little_a strength_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o little_a affection_n to_o goodness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o careful_a heart_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o watch_n it_o will_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o enfeeble_v and_o come_v to_o never_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n watchfulness_n be_v a_o stay_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o heart_n four_o again_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_n we_o can_v else_o expect_v help_n or_o pardon_n forgive_v we_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o unless_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o save_v we_o unless_o we_o watch_v it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o deaden_a ourselves_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a mind_n when_o we_o ourselves_o let_v in_o vain_a thought_n therefore_o see_v what_o christ_n speak_v mar._n 14._o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o can_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n you_o tempt_v god_n if_o you_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o watch_n over_o your_o own_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o activity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v watchful_a if_o he_o mean_v to_o purify_v a_o man_n he_o will_v make_v he_o purify_v himself_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n resist_v pride_n therefore_o watch_n that_o thou_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o temptation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z a_o man_n watch_v will_v do_v no_o good_a except_o god_n watch_v over_o he_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n object_n watch_v in_o vain_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o man_n soul_n all_o a_o man_n answ_n watch_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o watch_v thou_o have_v two_o watcher_n thou_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o thou_o and_o thyself_o to_o watch_v over_o thou_o thou_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thou_o watchet_a over_o thyself_o and_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v two_o watcher_n god_n above_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n within_o thou_o employ_v about_o this_o work_n a_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v the_o very_a remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v appointment_n god_n appointment_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o danger_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v this_o mean_n to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21._o 36._o see_v what_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o do_v it_o be_v watchful_a say_v he_o and_o pray_v the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o get_v in_o therefore_o watch_v say_v he_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o escape_v the_o fall_n into_o sin_n five_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a in_o this_o watch_n we_o none_o can_v watch_v for_o we_o because_o no_o other_o can_v watch_v for_o we_o in_o outward_a thing_n one_o man_n may_v watch_v while_o another_o sleep_v as_o in_o sail_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v asleep_a there_o be_v one_o watch_v so_o in_o war_n when_o all_o the_o soldier_n lie_v in_o their_o tent_n asleep_a it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o be_v watch_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v their_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o
a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o i_o and_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o may_v work_v this_o work_n in_o i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o expect_v this_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o and_o use_v some_o mean_n i_o answer_v then_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o come_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o noah_n do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o deluge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n appoint_v if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v a_o ark_n certain_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o so_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o build_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v renew_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o prepare_v a_o ark_n if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o these_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o treasure_n up_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o piâ—hahiroth_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v notable_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v out_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o now_o mark_v what_o a_o answer_n god_n give_v to_o their_o cry_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o you_o keep_v a_o cry_n to_o i_o i_o pray_v go_v forward_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o go_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o when_o you_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v to_o i_o you_o be_v idle_v and_o laze_v and_o mistrust_v i_o though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o say_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v thou_o and_o quicken_v thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v you_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v sincere_a you_o will_v take_v that_o course_n god_n bid_v you_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n be_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v must_v thou_o not_o seek_v god_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o go_v forward_o go_v forward_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o have_v help_n and_o aid_n from_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v four_o another_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o natural_a of_o examination_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o â—o_o first_o sign_n when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o for_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o new_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n to_o follow_v good_a course_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o humility_n a_o proud_a man_n may_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o speak_v mean_o of_o himself_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v suffer_v another_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o put_v up_o base_a language_n he_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o he_o have_v no_o humble_a nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o some_o by-respect_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n godly_a here_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v grace_n get_v into_o a_o man_n nature_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o god_n regenerate_v his_o people_n he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o duty_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v carry_v they_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o sermon_n their_o very_a soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v they_o with_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o old_a creature_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o moral_a for_o by_o nature_n the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v speak_v admirable_a speech_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v they_o make_v goodly_a profession_n now_o mark_v what_o god_n say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v very_o good_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o think_v what_o you_o speak_v but_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o carry_v this_o way_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v a_o man_n than_o the_o heart_n grace_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v suitable_a so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o grace_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o plant_n from_o spain_n and_o set_v it_o here_o in_o england_n it_o can_v thrive_v unless_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o grace_n if_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o soil_n for_o it_o it_o can_v never_o thrive_v there_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v be_v admirable_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n god_n may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o sojourner_n to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o here_o be_v no_o dwell_n for_o he_o these_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n can_v last_v long_o that_o heart_n will_v squander_v they_o away_o it_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n a_o fine_a new_a purpose_n into_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a good_a desire_n into_o a_o old_a mind_n the_o rent_n will_v be_v worse_o for_o that_o man_n will_v return_v back_o again_o and_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o
grape_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n hook_v he_o in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v be_v watchful_a the_o devil_n be_v that_o nimrod_n that_o greedy_a hunter_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v pit_n and_o lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o fall_v into_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o with_o much_o fear_n he_o know_v what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v love_v our_o own_o quicken_n and_o the_o cherish_n of_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o will_v watch_v over_o ourselves_o but_o where_o be_v this_o general_o all_o the_o world_n be_v fast_o asleep_a even_o good_a man_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v sow_v what_o tare_n he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v good_a duty_n no_o watch_v in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n no_o watch_v in_o company_n no_o watch_v alone_o what_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o sleepy_a dog_n and_o love_n to_o snoar_v and_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o unsettledness_n grow_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a there_o be_v no_o body_n watch_v against_o temptation_n they_o may_v come_v flow_v in_o like_o violent_a water_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o they_o people_n be_v like_a to_o saul_n that_o be_v marvellous_a fine_o quicken_v at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o david_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o any_o mean_n no_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o he_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v jonathan_n have_v use_v many_o argument_n and_o they_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o david_n and_o all_o his_o malice_n be_v out_o and_o david_n be_v a_o great_a man_n at_o court_n again_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v into_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o again_o so_o jonah_n when_o he_o have_v run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o now_o he_o will_v never_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n any_o more_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o preach_v let_v what_o danger_n will_v come_v but_o by_o and_o by_o not_o look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o tune_n again_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v these_o shining_n he_o be_v overgrow_v with_o passion_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o 4._o jonah_n 4._o to_o the_o death_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o foul_a distemper_n a_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o general_a deadness_n be_v the_o lowness_n of_o religion_n which_o man_n general_o content_v themselves_o withal_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v never_o reach_v half_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o quicken_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a thing_n prov._n 15._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n alone_o a_o man_n must_v raise_v himself_o aloft_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o all_o 17_o 2_o chron._n 17_o godly_a soul_n that_o have_v true_a religion_n indeed_o be_v man_n above_o now_o people_n general_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n 4._o gal._n 4._o reach_v a_o great_a way_n a_o man_n may_v go_v even_o to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o escape_v hell_n beneath_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n but_o man_n seek_v out_o a_o low_a way_n by_o the_o valley_n they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n it_o will_v choke_v most_o people_n to_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n â—_o phil._n â—_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v every_o sin_n as_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v that_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o under_o their_o corruption_n and_o fail_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o every_o ordinance_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n sabbath_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v thus_o it_o will_v choke_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o they_o never_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v above_o but_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o fool_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o man_n never_o come_v to_o quicken_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o and_o 15._o pro._n 15._o they_o grope_v after_o the_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n above_o now_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o quicken_a when_o we_o do_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o be_v above_o four_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o horrible_a deadness_n psal_n 119._o 37._o vanity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o do_v horrible_o dead_a the_o heart_n vain_a thought_n vain_a speech_n vain_a expense_n of_o time_n vain_a meeting_n together_o without_o benefit_n these_o be_v deader_n they_o lock_v up_o man_n heart_n and_o exhaust_v all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o sap_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v talk_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o a_o far_a country_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o place_n and_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v be_v like_o bottle-beer_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pour_v out_o into_o the_o cup_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o froth_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o turn_v to_o good_a liquor_n again_o so_o though_o these_o discourse_n about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o how_o thing_n go_v be_v froth_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o good_a substance_n and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o edify_v and_o awaken_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n now_o they_o be_v good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v horrible_a instrument_n of_o death_n and_o soul-murther_n among_o man_n five_o mutual_a example_n we_o do_v even_o dead_a one_o another_o for_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o minister_n upon_o people_n and_o people_n upon_o minister_n and_o minister_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o much_o cast_v behind_o one_o another_o we_o hope_v all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dead_v people_n heart_n whereas_o people_n shall_v follow_v god_n light_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o not_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v luke_n 7._o 44._o see_v thou_o this_o woman_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v quicken_v indeed_o her_o bowel_n melt_v her_o eye_n be_v fountain_n of_o tear_n her_o very_a soul_n be_v affect_v she_o be_v quicken_v indeed_o see_v thou_o this_o woman_n so_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o other_o upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o quicken_v but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v so_o and_o so_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o i_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o dead_a our_o heart_n the_o six_o cause_n of_o deadness_n be_v covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n christian_n that_o have_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o confer_v sweet_o but_o when_o as_o once_o
they_o come_v to_o let_v in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o do_v mighty_o dead_a and_o damp_n their_o heart_n this_o do_v wonderful_o lay_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v go_v on_o as_o former_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n present_o if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n he_o err_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o quicken_n before_o he_o be_v now_o deaden_v this_o deadened_a demas_n his_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v company_n with_o st._n paul_n but_o when_o this_o come_v once_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o company_n with_o paul_n no_o long_o worldliness_n will_v quick_o take_v off_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o quicken_a that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v present_o fail_v and_o die_v and_o decay_v therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v down_o how_o dull_a ezekiel_n hearer_n be_v and_o how_o heartless_a he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n oâ—_n it_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o no_o marvel_n than_o they_o go_v not_o after_o ezekiel_n sermon_n for_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o go_v after_o both_o at_o once_o so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a and_o untoward_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o will_v utter_o dead_a and_o kill_v all_o your_o saint-quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o grow_v earthly_a the_o dame_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o say_v do_v not_o more_o quench_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o out_o than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v damp_n grace_v and_o put_v it_o out_o present_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n that_o be_v grow_v among_o we_o we_o be_v grow_v worldly_a and_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o away_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n affection_n carriage_n they_o be_v all_o little_a else_o but_o worldly_a most_o people_n have_v many_o business_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n ride_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o who_o take_v that_o short_a journey_n into_o his_o own_o heart_n people_n can_v tend_v business_n with_o every_o body_n else_o but_o themselves_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o yet_o hardly_o any_o one_o mark_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n whither_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o whither_o he_o get_v or_o lose_v every_o body_n can_v ask_v how_o other_o do_v but_o no_o man_n look_v how_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v people_n be_v grow_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o drunkard_n or_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christian_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o life_n we_o be_v grow_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reach_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o mighty_a distance_n from_o look_v to_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o mind_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o other_o thing_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n we_o be_v so_o heartless_a towards_o god_n seven_o the_o next_o cause_n be_v idleness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o man_n let_v their_o mind_n go_v as_o a_o boat_n without_o a_o guide_n the_o boat_n go_v uncertain_o when_o it_o have_v no_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o people_n let_v their_o thought_n and_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v at_o all_o adventure_n people_n do_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n any_o thing_n may_v grow_v in_o they_o for_o all_o we_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a thing_n grow_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v fence_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o untoward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o stir_n at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v like_o idle_a huswife_n when_o the_o liquor_n have_v do_v work_v they_o forget_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o bunghole_n so_o when_o man_n have_v any_o stir_n than_o they_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n get_v a_o vent_n and_o they_o be_v deaden_v again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o solomon_n show_v prov._n 19_o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o he_o grow_v idle_a when_o that_o be_v spend_v he_o will_v samish_v and_o starve_v and_o die_v the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n may_v be_v he_o have_v something_o now_o but_o if_o he_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a that_o may_v be_v all_o spend_v and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o supply_n he_o may_v famish_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v something_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a and_o take_v not_o pain_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n when_o god_n give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v improve_v that_o knowledge_n to_o root_v out_o sin_n when_o god_n give_v we_o insight_n into_o grace_n we_o shall_v employ_v it_o that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o grace_n if_o god_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n if_o he_o give_v we_o a_o sermon_n at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v present_o work_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o graft_n that_o a_o man_n cut_v off_o to_o plant_v and_o set_v if_o he_o let_v it_o lie_v till_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v never_o grow_v but_o if_o he_o present_o plant_v it_o it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o prosper_v so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v present_o take_v a_o good_a motion_n when_o it_o come_v if_o he_o will_v present_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o it_o have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o work_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n but_o when_o people_n be_v blockish_a and_z dull_a they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v eccles_n 10._o 18._o by_o much_o slothfulness_n the_o building_n decay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n if_o people_n be_v slothful_a all_o gracious_a thing_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o and_o go_v out_o more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v general_o among_o all_o people_n nay_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n for_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v palpable_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o never_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o quicken_a yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deaden_v through_o idleness_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n be_v dead_a when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o our_o hear_n be_v dead_a our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sieve_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v full_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o take_v out_o again_o not_o a_o jot_n remain_v so_o it_o be_v while_o people_n be_v at_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v they_o seem_v to_o drink_v in_o something_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v yet_o these_o people_n be_v rare_a too_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v all_o leak_n out_o again_o for_o want_v of_o stop_v for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n say_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o 25._o matth._n 25._o slothful_a servant_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a servant_n christian_n will_v confer_v may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o of_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o loose_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n or_o quicken_a nay_o their_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o